particularity_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o step_n make_v to_o it_o in_o k._n henry_n time_n in_o a_o large_a book_n that_o be_v then_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o necessary_a gruâ—ition_n that_o be_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n many_o of_o thâ—_n error_n of_o popery_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o subscribe_v it_o after_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v reform_v as_o be_v that_o which_o press_v most_o and_o in_o that_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o article_n that_o come_v quick_o after_o it_o how_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v by_o the_o remain_v of_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v great_a precaution_n use_v such_o as_o indeed_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n require_v question_n be_v frame_v relate_v to_o they_o these_o be_v give_v about_o to_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o give_v in_o theit_n several_a answer_n those_o be_v collate_v and_o examine_v very_o careful_o all_o side_n have_v a_o free_a and_o fair_a hear_n before_o conclusion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v work_v over_o the_o whole_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o method_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o regular_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v at_o first_o to_o synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o corruption_n complain_v of_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o concur_v in_o reform_v they_o but_o without_o a_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o major_a part_n they_o be_v prepare_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n not_o as_o if_o our_o king_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o as_o every_o private_a man_n must_v choose_v for_o himself_o and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n so_o every_o prince_n or_o legislative_a power_n must_v give_v the_o public_a sanction_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n this_o make_v indeed_o such_o a_o sanction_n to_o become_v a_o law_n but_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o persuasion_n such_o law_n have_v indeed_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o law_n but_o the_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o they_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o they_o have_v before_o without_o any_o such_o publication_n thus_o the_o part_n that_o our_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o go_v receive_v it_o themselves_o and_o enact_v it_o for_o their_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o just_a a_o consequence_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o every_o man_n have_v of_o believe_v and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o conviction_n that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v well_o make_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o question_v the_o other_o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o the_o law_n which_o stand_v first_o in_o iustinian_n code_n be_v a_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n who_o find_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o great_a distraction_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v appoint_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n such_o a_o edict_n as_o that_o be_v put_v in_o so_o conspicuous_a a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o full_a and_o soon-observed_a precedent_n for_o our_o prince_n to_o act_v according_a to_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o be_v a_o standard_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v contradict_v or_o dispute_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o bind_v to_o acquiesce_v silent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o amount_v only_o to_o a_o general_a compromise_n upon_o those_o article_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_v nor_o wrangle_v about_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o reckon_v that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o any_o of_o the_o article_n yet_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v it_o if_o the_o article_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o wrong_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o consequence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o and_o not_o contradict_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o the_o due_a freedom_n of_o their_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o subscription_n do_v run_v no_o high_o it_o be_v in_o many_o case_n a_o great_a hardship_n to_o exclude_v some_o very_a deserve_a person_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n by_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o so_o many_o particular_n concern_v some_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o subscription_n require_v among_o we_o and_o not_o what_o may_v be_v reasonable_o wish_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n certain_o to_o they_o these_o be_v only_o the_o article_n of_o church-communion_n so_o that_o every_o person_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o proposition_n in_o they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o may_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o our_o communion_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o he_o may_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n to_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v well_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mistake_v here_o a_o necessary_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v only_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o without_o believe_v they_o no_o man_n have_v a_o foederal_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o many_o and_o in_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o doctrine_n for_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o prove_v it_o clear_o from_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v its_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o a_o mean_v settle_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o make_v doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v think_v they_o true_a without_o stamp_v so_o high_a a_o authority_n upon_o they_o to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o a_o undeniable_a particular_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v judaiser_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o other_o go_v further_o and_o think_v that_o such_o a_o observation_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v wrong_v but_o the_o one_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v intolerable_a because_o it_o pretend_v to_o make_v that_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o the_o judaiser_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o as_o they_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gain_v
prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n
seldom_o awaken_v but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o time_n that_o can_v best_o agree_v both_o with_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o nature_n howsoever_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a matter_n to_o be_v fix_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o method_n for_o convey_v down_o knowledge_n beside_o oral_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o high_o congruous_a to_o that_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n be_v give_v the_o world_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o seven_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o end_n of_o the_o week_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o so_o that_o even_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o less_o occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v transfer_v the_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o breach_n make_v on_o the_o good_a and_o moral_a design_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v all_o in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v sacred_a and_o unalterable_a the_o degree_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v also_o more_o severe_o urge_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o either_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n 2.27_o mark_v 2.27_o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o separate_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a rest_n for_o acknowledge_v at_o first_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o by_o a_o high_a relation_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v general_o reckon_v as_o four_o distinct_a commandment_n till_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o second_o disappear_z throw_v it_o in_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o in_o her_o catechism_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commandment_n relate_v to_o two_o very_a different_a matter_n the_o one_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n include_v in_o the_o other_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o different_a than_o the_o covet_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v from_o the_o covet_v any_o of_o his_o other_o concern_v which_o be_v plain_o two_o different_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o house_n be_v set_v before_o the_o wife_n in_o exodus_fw-la though_o it_o come_v after_o it_o in_o deuteronomy_n 5.21_o exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o which_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o exodus_fw-la and_o not_o exodus_fw-la by_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a substance_n which_o be_v afterward_o branch_a out_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o divide_v this_o in_o two_o but_o the_o first_o two_o commandment_n relate_v to_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o different_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o different_a and_o though_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v relate_v equal_o to_o both_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o otherwise_o one_o than_o as_o both_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o common_a head_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o punish_v in_o the_o second_o table_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o a_o man_n property_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o may_v be_v reduce_v his_o person_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o his_o reputation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n give_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o against_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o which_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o those_o act_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o head_n such_o as_o injury_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n though_o not_o carry_v on_o nor_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o every_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o excess_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o every_o lie_n or_o defamation_n to_o these_o four_o be_v add_v two_o fence_n the_o one_o exterior_a the_o other_o interior_n the_o exterior_a be_v the_o settle_v the_o obedience_n and_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o family_n be_v under_o a_o constitution_n where_o the_o government_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n the_o establish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o parent_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o second_o table_n and_o those_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o human_a society_n with_o this_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o forest_n and_o mankind_n like_o so_o many_o savage_n run_v wild_o through_o it_o the_o last_o commandment_n be_v a_o inward_a fence_n to_o the_o law_n it_o check_v desire_n and_o restrain_v the_o thought_n if_o free_a scope_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o they_o will_v very_o often_o carry_v man_n to_o unlawful_a action_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o must_v give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v haunt_v or_o overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_a both_o to_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n which_o such_o desire_n may_v natural_o have_v this_o special_a law_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v moral_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o primary_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o law_n oblige_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o 18._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o go_v through_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o extend_v the_o commentary_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n that_o look_v like_o a_o slacken_n of_o it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o strictness_n that_o reach_v to_o idle_a word_n to_o passionate_a thought_n and_o to_o
the_o bishop_n against_o one_o another_o the_o emperor_n call_v general_n council_n by_o their_o summons_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o fall_v under_o many_o lesser_a sovereignty_n those_o prince_n continue_v still_o to_o make_v law_n to_o name_v bishop_n to_o give_v investiture_n into_o benefice_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o appear_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n when_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v restore_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o much_o disorder_n in_o a_o course_n of_o some_o ignorant_a and_o barbarous_a age_n and_o be_v revive_v both_o learning_n and_o good_a government_n he_o publish_v many_o capitular_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n nor_o be_v any_o exception_n take_v to_o that_o in_o those_o age_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n sit_v together_o and_o judge_v and_o decree_v of_o all_o matter_n in_o common_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v the_o sanhedrim_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n both_o for_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o england_n our_o prince_n begin_v early_o and_o continue_v long_o to_o maintain_v this_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n the_o letter_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v pass_v between_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v very_o probable_o forgery_n but_o they_o be_v ancient_a one_o and_o do_v for_o many_o age_n pass_v for_o true_a now_o a_o forgery_n be_v general_o calculate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v call_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o both_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n make_v a_o great_a many_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n when_o the_o nation_n grow_v into_o a_o more_o unite_a body_n and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o settle_a constitution_n many_o law_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o matter_n particular_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o practice_n that_o favour_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o assume_v such_o as_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n king_n alfred_n law_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o text_n for_o a_o great_a while_n they_o contain_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n the_o exempt_n of_o monastery_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o of_o our_o king_n at_o first_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o harold_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v call_v battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o imitation_n of_o what_o former_a king_n have_v do_v in_o their_o endowment_n this_o clause_n be_v put_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n this_o be_v a_o act_n that_o do_v as_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o one_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o constitution_n of_o clarendon_n be_v assert_v by_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o all_o becket_n himself_o not_o except_v though_o he_o quick_o go_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o papacy_n get_v general_o the_o better_a of_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o a_o course_n of_o several_a age_n but_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n live_v long_o at_o avignon_n together_o with_o the_o great_a schism_n that_o follow_v upon_o their_o return_n to_o rome_n do_v very_o much_o sink_v in_o their_o credit_n and_o that_o stop_v the_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v before_o that_o time_n which_o have_v probable_o subdue_v all_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o those_o accident_n then_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o resolve_v to_o assert_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n pragmatic_n sanction_n be_v make_v in_o several_a nation_n to_o assert_v their_o liberty_n that_o in_o france_n be_v make_v with_o great_a solemnity_n in_o these_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v their_o own_o jurisdiction_n independent_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o they_o likewise_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a on_o the_o civil_a authority_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n this_o dispose_a prince_n general_o to_o enter_v into_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o transact_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v a_o division_n between_o they_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n yield_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o get_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o great_a restraint_n be_v lay_v both_o on_o the_o clergy_n and_o likewise_o on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o secular_a court_n from_o the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o from_o the_o bull_n or_o power_n that_o legate_n bring_v with_o they_o a_o distinction_n be_v find_v that_o seem_v to_o save_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o the_o appeal_n do_v lie_v upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v commit_v some_o abuse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v or_o in_o his_o sentence_n so_o the_o appeal_n be_v from_o that_o abuse_n and_o the_o secular_a court_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o any_o other_o law_n but_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v or_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n and_o even_o those_o prince_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n have_v find_v out_o distinction_n to_o put_v such_o stop_v to_o it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o engine_n to_o govern_v their_o people_n by_o as_o far_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o to_o damn_v such_o bull_n or_o void_a such_o power_n as_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n of_o thing_n make_v also_o for_o this_o for_o if_o any_o rank_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a one_o in_o particular_a be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o authority_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o reduce_v almost_o every_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o receive_v their_o authority_n will_v be_v very_o precarious_a and_o feeble_a nothing_o can_v give_v prince_n strong_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o receive_n it_o must_v be_v the_o withdraw_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o put_n as_o many_o check_n upon_o it_o as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o management_n of_o this_o religion_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o restrain_v it_o by_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mankind_n must_v be_v under_o one_o obedience_n and_o one_o authority_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o measure_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n be_v right_o state_v it_o be_v certain_a first_o that_o this_o power_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prince_n religion_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o â—_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a man_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o sovereignty_n he_o hold_v this_o likewise_o artaxerâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o well_o as_o either_o
david_n or_o solomon_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d subject_n and_o the_o christian_n owe_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d heathen_a that_o they_o pay_v they_o when_o christian._n the_o relation_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n continue_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v so_o do_v also_o civil_a relation_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a they_o be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sentiment_n concern_v religion_n all_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n authority_n and_o liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n as_o their_o crime_n fall_v under_o by_o law_n every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o be_v treason_n less_o treason_n because_o speak_v in_o a_o pulpit_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v more_o treason_n for_o that_o than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o public_a and_o deliberate_a and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o it_o may_v probable_o have_v the_o worst_a effect_n so_o that_o as_o to_o person_n no_o great_a difficulty_n can_v lie_v in_o this_o since_o every_o soul_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n or_o of_o husband_n over_o their_o wife_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o a_o superior_a authority_n and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o he_o where_o a_o thing_n be_v positive_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o execute_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o they_o and_o of_o use_v his_o utmost_a industry_n to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o they_o he_o can_v alter_v any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o can_v he_o either_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v the_o sacrament_n or_o break_v any_o of_o those_o rule_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o they_o because_o in_o all_o these_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o be_v certain_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v indifferent_a thing_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o canon_n or_o other_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v maintain_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o law_n it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o be_v determine_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n must_v take_v place_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n that_o she_o can_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o execute_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o she_o act_v under_o his_o protection_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o here_o a_o great_a distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o two_o case_n that_o may_v happen_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o preserve_v religion_n but_o commit_v error_n and_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o his_o management_n the_o other_o be_v when_o he_o act_v like_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o distract_v those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o former_a case_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o authority_n not_o to_o give_v he_o umbrage_n nor_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o to_o become_v instead_o of_o a_o nurse_n father_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o declare_v or_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n less_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o action_n the_o people_n may_v adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o every_o method_n that_o may_v fortify_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o invasion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o article_n under_o those_o reserve_v and_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o just_a scruple_n can_v lie_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v assume_v and_o in_o some_o place_n with_o a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a authority_n the_o method_n of_o manage_v it_o may_v differ_v a_o little_a yet_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o term_n head_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o article_n yet_o even_o that_o be_v found_v on_o a_o expression_n of_o samuel_n to_o saul_n as_o be_v former_o cite_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o all_o figure_n may_v be_v use_v either_o more_o loose_o or_o more_o strict_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o the_o head_n communicate_v vital_a influence_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v submit_v to_o and_o depend_v on_o and_o from_o he_o all_o the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v their_o usefulness_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o head_n may_v in_o a_o figure_n stand_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o order_n and_o government_n of_o protection_n and_o conduct_n the_o king_n or_o queen_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o this_o article_n be_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o capital_a punishment_n in_o christian_a society_n it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o think_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o some_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_n have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o all_o capital_a punishment_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n do_v appoint_v so_o many_o capital_a punishment_n even_o for_o offence_n against_o positive_a precept_n we_o can_v think_v that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n or_o true_a goodness_n since_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v eternal_o the_o same_o unalterable_a in_o his_o perfection_n this_o show_v that_o god_n who_o know_v most_o perfect_o our_o frame_n and_o disposition_n know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v plant_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o root_n there_o that_o nothing_o can_v work_v so_o powerful_o on_o we_o to_o govern_v and_o restrain_v we_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o since_o a_o feeble_a indulgence_n and_o impunity_n may_v set_v mankind_n loose_v into_o great_a disorder_n from_o which_o the_o terror_n of_o severe_a law_n together_o with_o such_o example_n as_o be_v make_v on_o the_o incorrigible_a will_v natural_o restrain_v they_o it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o society_n to_o have_v recourse_n sometime_o to_o capital_a punishment_n the_o precedent_n that_o god_n set_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n seem_v a_o full_a justification_n of_o such_o punishment_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o possession_n or_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o violent_a aggressor_n only_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a manner_n without_o rigour_n or_o resentment_n the_o same_o charity_n though_o it_o oblige_v we_o as_o christian_n not_o to_o keep_v up_o hatred_n or_o anger_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o pardon_v as_o to_o our_o own_o part_n the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o throw_v up_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n and_o abandon_v it_o to_o the_o injustice_n and_o
saviour_n word_n ibid._n the_o discourse_n joh._n 6._o explain_v 312_o it_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o 313_o bold_a figure_n much_o use_v in_o the_o east_n ibid._n a_o plain_a thing_n need_v no_o great_a proof_n 314_o of_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sin_n 315_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o worthy_a receive_n ibid._n of_o foederal_n symbol_n 316_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 317_o of_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n real_a presence_n ib._n transubstantiation_n explain_v 318_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 319_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o transubstantiation_n ibid._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v 320_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n both_o sense_n and_o reason_n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o if_o our_o sense_n do_v deceive_v we_o 321_o the_o objection_n from_o believe_a mystery_n answer_v 322_o the_o end_n of_o all_o miracle_n consider_v ibid._n our_o doctrine_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 323_o st._n augustine_n rule_n about_o figure_n ibid._n presumption_n concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n 324_o they_o have_v not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o this_o doctrine_n have_v force_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o heathen_n 326_o no_o heresy_n or_o dispute_n arise_v upon_o this_o as_o they_o do_v on_o all_o other_o point_n 327_o many_o new_a ritual_n unknown_a to_o they_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n ibid._n in_o particular_a the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n 328_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o saint_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o ibid._n they_o believe_v the_o element_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n ibid._n many_o authority_n bring_v for_o this_o 329_o eutychian_o say_v christ_n humanity_n be_v swallow_v of_o his_o divinity_n 330_o the_o father_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n explain_v 331_o the_o father_n say_v our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n they_o call_v it_o the_o type_n sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 332_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n call_v it_o so_o 333_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o missal_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 334_o reflection_n on_o the_o age_n in_o which_o it_o grow_v 335_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 336_o paschase_v radbert_n teach_v it_o first_o 337_o but_o many_o write_v against_o he_o ibid._n afterward_o berengarius_fw-la oppose_v it_o 338_o the_o schoolman_n descant_v on_o it_o ibid._n philosophy_n be_v corrupt_v to_o support_v it_o 339_o concern_v consubstantiation_n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o 340_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idolatry_n ibid._n the_o plea_n against_o that_o consider_v ibid._n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v though_o present_a 341_o concern_v reserve_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n concern_v the_o elevation_n of_o it_o 342_o article_n xxix_o 343_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n ibid._n more_o particular_o st._n augustine_n 344_o article_n xxx_o 345_o the_o chalice_n be_v give_v to_o all_o ibid._n not_o to_o the_o disciple_n as_o priest_n ibid._n the_o break_n of_o bread_n explain_v 346_o sacrament_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n ibid._n nâ—_n argument_n from_o ill_a consequence_n to_o be_v admit_v unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 347_o concomitance_n a_o new_a notion_n ibid._n universal_a practice_n for_o give_v the_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o case_n of_o the_o agrarii_fw-la 348_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n ibid._n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 349_o article_n xxxi_o 350_o the_o term_n sacrifice_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n ibid._n the_o primitive_a christian_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sacrifice_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n 351_o strictly_n speak_v there_o be_v only_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 352_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 353_o but_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n ibid._n mâ—sses_n without_o a_o communion_n not_o know_v then_o 354_o none_n may_v be_v at_o mass_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 355_o article_n xxxii_o 356_o no_o divine_a law_n against_o a_o marry_a clergy_n ibid._n neither_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o contrary_a 357_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o a_o law_n 358_o no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o first_o age_n ibid._n when_o the_o law_n for_o the_o celibate_n begin_v 359_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o uniform_a in_o it_o ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o these_o law_n in_o england_n 360_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a of_o celibate_n balance_v ibid._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v vow_n in_o this_o matter_n 361_o nor_n do_v they_o bind_v when_o make_v ibid._n oath_n ill_o make_v be_v worse_a to_o be_v keep_v 362_o article_n xxxiii_o 363_o a_o temper_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n discipline_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v it_o up_o ibid._n extreme_n in_o this_o to_o be_v avoid_v 364_o concern_v the_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o a_o anathemea_n 365_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o church-censure_n ibid._n what_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v wrong_v apply_v 366_o the_o causeless_a jealousy_n of_o church-power_n ibid._n how_o the_o laity_n be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 367_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n ibid._n defect_n in_o this_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n 368_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o by_o popery_n ibid._n a_o correction_n of_o they_o intend_v at_o the_o reformation_n 369_o article_n xxxiv_o 370_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v canon_n and_o law_n ibid._n the_o great_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n 371_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o scandal_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n no_o warrant_n to_o break_v establish_v law_n 372_o human_a law_n be_v not_o unalterable_a ibid._n the_o respect_n due_a to_o ancient_a canon_n 373_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ibid._n great_a variety_n in_o ritual_n ibid._n every_o church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n 374_o article_n xxxv_o 375_o the_o occasion_n of_o compile_v the_o homily_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o ibid._n but_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n 376_o this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n ib._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n ibid._n article_n xxxvi_o 377_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o article_n ibid._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 378_o article_n xxxvii_o 379_o qveen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 380_o nor_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o age_n 381_o begin_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n ibid._n contest_v in_o many_o place_n 382_o the_o progress_n that_o it_o make_v ibid._n the_o patriarchal_a authority_n found_v on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v with_o it_o 383_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o religious_a matter_n ibid._n that_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 384_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n ibid._n and_o particular_o in_o england_n 385_o method_n use_v by_o popish_a prince_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n under_o the_o civil_a ibid._n the_o temporal_a power_n be_v over_o all_o person_n 386_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n ibid._n the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n head_n 387_o the_o necessity_n of_o capital_a punishment_n ibid._n the_o measure_n of_o these_o 388_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n ibid._n our_o saviour_n word_n explain_v ibid._n in_o what_o case_n war_n be_v juâ—t_v 389_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 390_o how_o a_o subject_a may_v serve_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n ibid._n article_n xxxviii_o 391_o concern_v property_n and_o charity_n ibid._n the_o proportion_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a 392_o article_n thirty-nine_o 393_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n prove_v ibid._n from_o natural_a religion_n and_o
be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o
yet_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v put_v we_o under_o such_o a_o order_n of_o be_v from_o which_o that_o do_v natural_o follow_v than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v interpose_v in_o every_o thought_n the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n who_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v once_o for_o all_o put_v we_o in_o a_o method_n of_o receive_v such_o sensation_n by_o a_o general_a law_n or_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o at_o every_o minute_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o first_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o absolute_o destroy_v all_o liberty_n and_o this_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o consequent_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o those_o large_a expression_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n every_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a physical_a sense_n to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v by_o which_o nothing_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v resist_v this_o scheme_n of_o providence_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o with_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o all_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o invisible_a being_n we_o plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n capable_a of_o thought_n and_o liberty_n of_o which_o by_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o matter_n be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a after_o its_o utmost_a refining_n by_o fire_n and_o furnace_n it_o be_v still_o passive_a and_o have_v no_o self-motion_n much_o less_o thought_n in_o it_o thought_n seem_v plain_o to_o arise_v from_o a_o single_a principle_n that_o have_v no_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o subtle_a piece_n of_o matter_n upon_o another_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o thought_n be_v only_a motion_n than_o no_o part_n of_o we_o think_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o motion_n so_o that_o only_o the_o move_a particle_n or_o rather_o their_o surface_n that_o strike_v upon_o one_o another_o do_v think_v but_o such_o a_o motion_n must_v end_v quick_o in_o the_o dissipation_n and_o evaporation_n of_o the_o whole_a thinking-substance_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o the_o quiescent_a part_n have_v any_o perception_n of_o such_o thought_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o say_v that_o matter_n may_v have_v other_o affection_n unknown_a to_o we_o beside_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v think_v be_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o sort_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o fly_v from_o a_o argument_n than_o a_o answer_v it_o no_o man_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o and_o beside_o all_o our_o cogitation_n of_o immaterial_a thing_n proportion_n and_o number_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n that_o rise_v above_o it_o and_o command_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o move_a and_o act_v at_o pleasure_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o a_o clear_a perception_n of_o a_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o distinct_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o form_v a_o complete_a idea_n we_o have_v only_o four_o perception_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o operation_n 1._o that_o it_o think_v 2._o that_o it_o have_v a_o inward_a power_n of_o choice_n 3._o that_o by_o its_o will_n it_o can_v move_v and_o command_v the_o body_n and_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a and_o entire_a union_n with_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o it_o as_o to_o many_o of_o its_o act_n as_o well_o as_o a_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n must_v be_v immortal_a in_o its_o nature_n for_o every_o single_a be_v be_v immortal_a it_o be_v only_o the_o union_n of_o part_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v dissolve_v that_o which_o have_v no_o part_n be_v indissoluble_a to_o this_o two_o objection_n be_v make_v one_o be_v that_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o thought_n and_o freedom_n though_o in_o a_o low_a order_n if_o then_o matter_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n how_o low_a soever_o a_o high_a rectification_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o either_o beast_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o liberty_n at_o all_o and_o be_v only_a piece_n of_o fine_o organise_v matter_n capable_a of_o many_o subtle_a motion_n that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o object_n without_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sensation_n nor_o thought_n at_o all_o about_o they_o or_o since_o how_o pretty_o soever_o some_o may_v have_v dress_v up_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a nature_n can_v receive_v or_o bear_v there_o be_v such_o evident_a indication_n of_o even_o high_a degree_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v spirit_n of_o a_o low_a order_n in_o beast_n that_o have_v in_o they_o a_o capacity_n of_o think_v and_o choose_v but_o that_o so_o entire_o under_o the_o impression_n of_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o largeness_n either_o of_o thought_n or_o liberty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v perpetual_o roll_v about_o from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o another_o objection_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o feel_v it_o depend_v so_o entire_o on_o the_o fabric_n and_o state_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o a_o disorder_n a_o vapour_n or_o humour_n in_o it_o deface_v all_o our_o thought_n our_o memory_n and_o imagination_n and_o since_o we_o find_v that_o which_o we_o call_v mind_n sink_v so_o low_a upon_o a_o disorder_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o evaporates_n and_o be_v quite_o dissipate_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o know_v that_o those_o animal_n spirit_n be_v of_o such_o a_o evanid_n and_o subtle_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a waste_n new_a one_o always_o succeed_v as_o the_o former_a go_v off_o but_o we_o perceive_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o stable_a and_o permanent_a be_v by_o the_o steddiness_n of_o its_o act_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v for_o many_o year_n plain_o the_o same_o being_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o evaporate_n substance_n as_o those_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o the_o inward_a organ_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o memory_n speech_n and_o bodily_a motion_n and_o as_o these_o flatten_a or_o be_v waste_v the_o mind_n be_v less_o able_a to_o act_n as_o when_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o other_o organ_n of_o sense_n be_v weaken_v the_o sensation_n grow_v feeble_a on_o that_o side_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o work_v when_o all_o those_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v blunt_v so_o the_o mind_n may_v sink_v upon_o a_o decay_n or_o disorder_n in_o those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n whole_o different_a from_o they_o how_o a_o mind_n shall_v work_v on_o matter_n can_v i_o confess_v be_v clear_o comprehend_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a atheist_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v impression_n and_o motion_n to_o matter_n so_o our_o thought_n may_v give_v a_o motion_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o motion_n to_o matter_n and_o yet_o rise_v from_o substance_n whole_o different_a from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a that_o the_o supreme_a mind_n shall_v
with_o that_o we_o do_v also_o perceive_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o easy_a thought_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o sensation_n such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v which_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n we_o think_v without_o any_o trouble_n of_o many_o of_o the_o object_n that_o we_o see_v all_o at_o once_o or_o so_o near_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o progression_n from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a but_o the_o labour_n of_o study_n and_o of_o pursue_v consequence_n weary_v we_o though_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o have_v find_v they_o out_o compensate_v for_o the_o pain_n they_o give_v we_o and_o set_v man_n on_o to_o new_a inquiry_n we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o vexation_n when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o act_v the_o most_o perfect_o when_o we_o act_v upon_o the_o clear_a view_v of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o present_a and_o regular_a the_o more_o calm_a and_o steady_a that_o our_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o lie_v in_o our_o compass_n to_o know_v present_a past_a or_o to_o come_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o become_v perfect_a and_o happy_a being_n now_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o can_v easy_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a intuition_n without_o the_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o ever_o act_n in_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o sure_a prospect_n and_o with_o the_o perfect_a reason_n and_o that_o do_v therefore_o always_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n it_o do_v and_o have_v a_o constant_a perception_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o present_a to_o it_o this_o idea_n do_v so_o genuine_o arise_v from_o what_o we_o perceive_v both_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o a_o very_a little_a reflection_n will_v help_v we_o to_o form_v it_o to_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n the_o perception_n also_o that_o we_o have_v of_o goodness_n of_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v other_o good_a and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o effect_v it_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o make_v any_o one_o wise_a or_o better_o of_o make_v any_o one_o life_n easy_a and_o of_o raise_v his_o mind_n high_o will_v also_o help_v we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n so_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o apprehend_v how_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o infinite_a goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eternal_a joy_n that_o infinite_a love_n have_v in_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o that_o exalt_a state_n of_o endless_a happiness_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v a_o power_n issue_v from_o we_o by_o a_o thought_n that_o set_v our_o body_n in_o motion_n the_o variety_n in_o our_o thought_n create_v a_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n but_o with_o this_o as_o that_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o own_o body_n so_o it_o be_v often_o check_v by_o disorder_n in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o those_o painful_a sensation_n that_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n subject_n it_o to_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v easy_o apprehend_v how_o the_o supreme_a mind_n can_v by_o a_o thought_n set_v matter_n into_o what_o motion_n it_o will_v all_o matter_n be_v constant_o subject_a to_o such_o impression_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n give_v it_o this_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o matter_n make_v it_o to_o move_v and_o shape_v it_o according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o matter_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o irregularity_n it_o fall_v into_o to_o resist_v those_o impression_n which_o do_v immediate_o command_v and_o govern_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o throw_v any_o uneasy_a sensation_n into_o that_o perfect_a be_v this_o conduce_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o miracle_n all_o matter_n be_v uniform_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o variety_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o texture_n that_o make_v all_o the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n give_v matter_n its_o first_o motion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o that_o course_n that_o we_o do_v now_o call_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n can_v either_o suspend_v stop_v or_o change_v that_o course_n at_o pleasure_n as_o he_o who_o throw_v a_o bowl_n may_v stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n or_o throw_v it_o back_o if_o he_o will_v this_o be_v only_o the_o alter_v that_o impulse_n which_o himself_o give_v so_o if_o one_o act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n put_v thing_n in_o a_o regular_a course_n another_o act_n interpose_v may_v change_v that_o at_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o with_o relation_n to_o god_n miracle_n be_v no_o more_o difficult_a than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o providence_n they_o be_v only_o more_o amaze_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v less_o ordinary_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o thing_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o we_o perceive_v concern_v ourselves_o may_v carry_v we_o to_o form_v lively_a and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o men._n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o head_n to_o be_v explain_v i._o that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o of_o her_o substance_n iii_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n both_o still_o perfect_a be_v in_o he_o join_v in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v iv_o that_o christ_n true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v v._o that_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o original_a gild_n but_o for_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o lead_v i_o to_o prosecute_v what_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o two_o respect_n the_o son_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o miraculous_a overshadow_v of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n have_v without_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n form_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christ_n human_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o that_o miracle_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o natural_a beget_n he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v true_o god_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o word_n one_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n like_o god_n holy_a and_o perfect_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v but_o be_v true_o god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v beget_v be_v a_o term_n that_o natural_o signify_v the_o relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o what_o it_o strict_o signify_v here_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v till_o we_o comprehend_v this_o whole_a matter_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n likewise_o be_v call_v beget_v in_o
body_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v his_o ascension_n and_o continuance_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v his_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o express_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o particular_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v once_o well_o prove_v little_o doubt_v will_v remain_v concern_v they_o it_o be_v punctual_o tell_v in_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v roll_v away_o and_o upon_o that_o christ_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o death-cloath_n behind_o he_o that_o those_o who_o view_v the_o sepulchre_n see_v no_o body_n there_o that_o in_o the_o same_o body_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o they_o all_o know_v he_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o he_o make_v thomas_n feel_v to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n it_o be_v as_o plain_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o and_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v also_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o judge_v all_o man_n both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o full_o prove_v it_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o special_a proof_n of_o these_o particular_n somewhat_o will_v only_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o soon_o after_o put_v in_o write_v in_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v but_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o many_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v on_o that_o issue_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o thar_z the_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v the_o overturning_a the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v as_o well_o as_o first_o publish_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n in_o their_o hand_n their_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o their_o malice_n be_v much_o kindle_v at_o it_o they_o have_v both_o power_n and_o wealth_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o credit_v and_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n the_o roman_n leave_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o nation_n who_o they_o conquer_v to_o order_v their_o own_o concern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o even_o the_o roman_n themselves_o begin_v quick_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o popular_a fury_n as_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o set_v on_o the_o jew_n to_o those_o tumult_n that_o be_v then_o so_o common_a among_o they_o as_o suetonius_n affirm_v which_o show_v both_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o gospel_n do_v spread_v itself_o and_o be_v believe_v by_o great_a multitude_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v propagate_v in_o a_o very_a few_o year_n to_o a_o great_a many_o remotecountry_n among_o all_o christian_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o look_v on_o as_o the_o capital_a one_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v this_o be_v attest_v by_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n against_o who_o credit_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v who_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o have_v see_v he_o and_o converse_v frequent_o with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o they_o have_v receive_v extraordinary_a power_n from_o he_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o divers_a language_n this_o last_o be_v a_o most_o amaze_a character_n of_o a_o supernatural_a power_n lodge_v with_o they_o and_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n relate_v this_o so_o positive_o and_o make_v such_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o it_o that_o way_n of_o proceed_v carry_v a_o strong_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o these_o wonder_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o book_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v transact_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o st._n paul_n be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o st._n luke_n begin_v that_o book_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o have_v former_o write_v as_o that_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o some_o other_o gospel_n that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o almost_o all_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o yet_o in_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o then_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n every_o where_o they_o do_v also_o frequent_o intimate_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o a_o great_a deliverance_n that_o be_v to_o happen_v quick_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o that_o accomplish_a in_o the_o most_o signal_n manner_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o history_n these_o thing_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o compose_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o that_o matter_n be_v transact_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n go_v frequent_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o great_a festivity_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o have_v occasion_n often_o to_o examine_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n in_o which_o it_o have_v so_o little_a visible_a strength_n no_o proof_n be_v so_o much_o as_o ever_o pretend_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o great_a and_o essential_a point_n which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o relate_v with_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n have_v be_v easy_o confute_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o great_a darkness_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o rend_a the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o two_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v more_o public_a the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n at_o his_o death_n his_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n and_o a_o watch_n be_v set_v about_o it_o and_o the_o watchman_n report_v that_o while_o they_o sleep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o apostle_n break_v out_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a into_o that_o variety_n of_o tongue_n on_o pentecost_n the_o miracle_n that_o they_o wrought_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n with_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o public_o do_v that_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o such_o be_v so_o that_o alone_o have_v most_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o stop_v its_o progress_n the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o secret_n they_o be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v copy_v out_o free_o by_o every_o one_o that_o desire_v it_o we_o find_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o time_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n not_o to_o mention_v clemens_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n or_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n who_o live_v very_o near_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o write_n be_v early_a receive_v and_o submit_v to_o that_o they_o be_v much_o read_v and_o well_o know_v and_o that_o they_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o worship_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o several_a church_n as_o the_o great_a trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v lodge_v with_o they_o so_o that_o though_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o copier_n some_o small_a variation_n may_v happen_v among_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o signal_o in_o
messiah_n do_v come_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o it_o happen_v within_o a_o period_n of_o time_n design_v in_o that_o vision_n time_n be_v then_o compute_v more_o certain_o than_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n before_o two_o great_a measure_n be_v fix_v one_o at_o babylon_n by_o nabonassor_n and_o another_o in_o greece_n in_o the_o olympiad_n here_o a_o prediction_n be_v give_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o accomplishment_n with_o many_o very_a nice_a reckon_n in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o chronology_n of_o this_o matter_n on_o which_o some_o great_a man_n have_v bestow_v their_o labour_n very_o happy_o archbishop_z usher_z have_v state_v this_o matter_n so_o that_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n be_v clear_o four_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o sin_n to_o cease_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mystical_a way_n of_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n so_o sixty_o nine_o week_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a four_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o without_o go_v further_o into_o this_o calculation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o soon_o after_o that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o send_v a_o army_n to_o destroy_v both_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o during_o that_o temple_n the_o messiah_n thus_o set_v forth_o do_v come_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o either_o the_o prediction_n fail_v in_o the_o event_n or_o the_o messiah_n do_v come_v within_o that_o period_n and_o thus_o a_o thread_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v carry_v down_o through_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a policy_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v many_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o his_o function_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o afflict_a and_o in_o comfort_v they_o that_o he_o be_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o even_o the_o remote_a island_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o at_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o settle_v his_o follower_n upon_o a_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o that_o make_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v during_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o mean_a but_o a_o joyful_a entrance_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o god_n be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v internal_a accompany_v with_o a_o free_a offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o inward_a assistance_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o fall_v under_o a_o terrible_a curse_n and_o a_o utter_a extirpation_n when_o this_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o together_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o those_o character_n do_v agree_v but_o that_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v what_o light_n the_o old_a testament_n have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n here_o a_o nation_n that_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n who_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o their_o temple_n and_o without_o their_o sacrifice_n without_o priest_n and_o without_o their_o genealogy_n who_o yet_o hold_v these_o book_n amongthem_fw-mi in_o adve_o veneration_n which_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o full_a aproof_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o still_o look_v for_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o we_o worship_v we_o do_v now_o proceed_v to_o other_o matter_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o repeal_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n enact_v in_o it_o though_o those_o law_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v law_n for_o ever_o and_o throughout_o all_o generation_n now_o they_o seem_v to_o argue_v with_o some_o advantage_n who_o say_v that_o what_o god_n do_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a by_o any_o one_o prophet_n can_v be_v abrogate_a or_o reverse_v by_o another_o since_o that_o other_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v and_o if_o both_o be_v of_o god_n it_o seem_v the_o one_o can_v make_v void_a that_o which_o be_v former_o declare_v by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o or_o throughout_o all_o generation_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v that_o such_o law_n be_v not_o transient_a law_n such_o as_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v whilst_o they_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n or_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n whereas_o such_o law_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o general_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a but_o that_o do_v not_o import_n that_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o have_v part_v with_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o he_o over_o his_o own_o law_n it_o only_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n over_o such_o law_n to_o repeal_n or_o change_v they_o they_o be_v to_o bind_v they_o always_o but_o that_o put_v no_o limitation_n on_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o alter_v his_o own_o constitution_n positive_a precept_n which_o have_v no_o real_a value_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n alterable_a and_o as_o in_o human_a law_n the_o word_n of_o enact_v a_o law_n for_o all_o future_a time_n do_v only_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n for_o the_o subject_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o limit_n the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v as_o much_o at_o liberty_n to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v it_o as_o if_o no_o such_o word_n have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v also_o many_o hint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v many_o plain_a intimation_n be_v give_v of_o a_o time_n and_o state_n in_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v worship_v now_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o a_o change_n in_o their_o law_n and_o ritual_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o can_v be_v serve_v by_o priest_n of_o the_o aaronical_a family_n circumcision_n be_v a_o distinction_n of_o one_o particular_a race_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v after_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o one_o denomination_n and_o within_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o mention_v belong_v natural_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n yet_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o frame_v it_o these_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o extravagant_a sort_n of_o enthusiast_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n who_o abuse_v some_o ill-understood_a phrase_n concern_v justification_n by_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o set_v up_o very_o wild_a notion_n which_o be_v bad_a in_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o their_o consequence_n they_o therefore_o fancy_v that_o a_o christian_a be_v tie_v by_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n or_o yoke_n all_o these_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n they_o say_v indeed_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o his_o renovation_n become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o he_o obey_v not_o any_o write_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o a_o new_a inward_a nature_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sadocus_n mistake_v his_o master_n antigonus_n who_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o without_o any_o expectation_n as_o if_o he_o by_o
who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o comprehend_v all_o both_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o positive_a precept_n be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o their_o person_n and_o course_n of_o life_n that_o which_o be_v not_o moral_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o civil_a society_n be_v command_v they_o to_o separate_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o magical_a practice_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o so_o entire_o as_o to_o all_o their_o custom_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o eat_v and_o of_o cleanness_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o other_o nation_n but_o live_v within_o and_o among_o themselves_o since_o that_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o corrupt_v they_o of_o which_o they_o have_v very_o large_a experience_n some_o of_o those_o ritual_n be_v perhaps_o give_v they_o as_o punishment_n for_o their_o frequent_a revolt_v and_o be_v as_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v as_o rudiment_n and_o remembrance_n to_o they_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v subdue_v by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o precept_n which_o be_v matter_n both_o of_o much_o charge_n and_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o by_o these_o they_o be_v also_o amuse_v for_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v natural_o love_v a_o pompous_a exterior_a in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o by_o all_o that_o train_n of_o performance_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o keep_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o towards_o god_n and_o many_o of_o those_o particular_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o wash_n be_v typical_a all_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v and_o govern_v they_o while_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o the_o world_n that_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v anemblem_fw-la in_o the_o structure_n of_o theirtemple_n of_o a_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n separate_v with_o a_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n from_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n worship_v be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v to_o become_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o those_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o that_o service_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o their_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o bear_v jew_n and_o while_o they_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o rite_n as_o long_o as_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o remnant_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v before_o his_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n they_o purify_v themselves_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o become_v jew_n and_o in_o this_o compliance_n the_o first_o convert_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n continue_v till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o it_o become_v impossible_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o most_o important_a ritual_n even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o nation_n lose_v its_o genealogy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o character_n that_o they_o former_o have_v of_o a_o nation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o know_v after_o a_o few_o age_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v among_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o that_o now_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v at_o a_o end_n many_o of_o they_o be_v become_v impossible_a and_o the_o rest_n useless_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v he_o they_o may_v well_o have_v loose_v and_o dissolve_v those_o precept_n upon_o earth_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o judiciary_n part_v of_o the_o law_n be_v those_o that_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o god_n by_o a_o special_a command_n give_v authority_n to_o drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v a_o wicked_a race_n of_o people_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o land_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v divide_v equal_o among_o they_o and_o that_o every_o portion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o perpetuity_n to_o a_o family_n so_o that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mortage_v out_o for_o a_o number_n of_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o revert_v to_o the_o family_n upon_o this_o bottom_n they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v and_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v preserve_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o many_o law_n be_v give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o civil_a society_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o society_n and_o therefore_o their_o whole_a judiciary_n law_n except_o where_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v found_v on_o moral_a equity_n be_v a_o complicate_v thing_n and_o can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o its_o first_o and_o essential_a constitution_n make_v and_o frame_v as_o they_o be_v for_o instance_n the_o prohibition_n of_o take_v use_v for_o money_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v that_o equality_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o from_o become_v excessive_o rich_a or_o other_o from_o become_v miserable_o poor_a this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o constitution_n where_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o industry_n and_o neither_o have_v their_o inheritance_n by_o a_o grant_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v put_v by_o any_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n all_o upon_o a_o level_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v bear_v no_o debate_n that_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n moral_a be_v determine_v and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o gospel_n the_o descision_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v so_o full_a that_o no_o doubt_n can_v rest_v concern_v this_o with_o any_o man_n who_o read_v they_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v mean_v together_o with_o all_o such_o precept_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o or_o be_v corollary_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o by_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o positive_a a_o law_n which_o have_v a_o antecedent_n foundation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o arise_v from_o eternal_a reason_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o maintain_v human_a society_n all_o such_o law_n be_v command_v because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o staâ—e_v in_o which_o god_n have_v put_v we_o here_o the_o two_o source_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o notion_n of_o morality_n flow_v be_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v single_a individual_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o next_o the_o consideration_n of_o human_a society_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o moral_a precept_n some_o relate_v to_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v inflexible_o good_a or_o evil_n such_o as_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n whereas_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n may_v so_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o merciful_a or_o generous_a temper_n be_v always_o a_o good_a moral_a quality_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v run_v to_o excess_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unalterable_o moral_a in_o themselves_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n of_o perpetual_a law_n about_o they_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n with_o relation_n to_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n but_o direct_a ascendant_n
that_o he_o can_v divert_v if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a resist_v the_o present_a impression_n that_o seem_v to_o master_v he_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v that_o in_o many_o trifle_n we_o do_v act_n with_o a_o entire_a liberty_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o more_o important_a thing_n depend_v on_o these_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n when_o a_o object_n proportion_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o such_o advantage_n as_o to_o affect_v we_o much_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o our_o brain_n that_o our_o animal_n spirit_n move_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o those_o thought_n that_o answer_v it_o arise_v oft_o and_o strong_o upon_o we_o till_o either_o that_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o flat_v or_o new_a and_o lively_a one_o be_v make_v on_o we_o by_o other_o object_n in_o this_o depress_a state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a be_v daily_o renew_v and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o their_o brain_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o inclination_n in_o they_o our_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v different_o make_v and_o shape_v as_o our_o blood_n happen_v to_o be_v acid_n salt_n sweet_a or_o phlegmatic_a and_o this_o give_v such_o a_o bias_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v we_o off_o from_o it_o but_o some_o great_a strength_n of_o thought_n that_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o learn_v chief_o in_o mathematical_a science_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o and_o fix_v one_o thought_n as_o to_o possess_v it_o entire_o for_o some_o time_n but_o when_o that_o amusement_n be_v over_o nature_n will_v return_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v rather_o divert_v than_o overcome_v by_o such_o speculation_n the_o revelation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o propose_v and_o prove_v many_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n be_v guide_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v feeble_a thing_n languid_a and_o unable_a to_o stem_v a_o tide_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o heat_v so_o that_o in_o fact_n we_o feel_v that_o when_o nature_n be_v low_a these_o thought_n may_v have_v some_o force_n to_o give_v a_o inward_a melancholy_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o when_o nature_n recover_v itself_o and_o take_v fire_n again_o these_o grow_v less_o powerful_a the_o give_v those_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v nature_n and_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v the_o design_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n so_o the_o question_n come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n without_o other_o inward_a assistance_n can_v so_o far_o turn_v and_o dispose_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pelagius_n think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o entire_a in_o his_o liberty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n knowledge_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n think_v that_o a_o assist_v inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hard_a step_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o first_o turn_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o free_a choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o this_o article_n assert_v both_o a_o assist_v and_o a_o prevent_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o our_o power_n beside_o those_o outward_a blessing_n of_o providence_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o express_v promise_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o such_o assistance_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n about_o it_o david_n prayer_n do_v every_o where_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v internal_a 11._o psal._n 119.13_o 27_o 3â—_n 35._o psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o unite_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wisdom_n that_o he_o direct_v man_n path_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 34._o jâ—r_n 31.33_o 34._o in_o the_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n give_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a like_a to_o that_o be_v what_o ezekiel_n promise_v 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n can_v be_v question_v since_o ieremy_n word_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a be_v cite_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o dispensation_n to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v give_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o writing_n the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o external_n revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o shall_v dispose_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v on_o his_o disciple_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o pray_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o that_o his_o last_o discourse_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o time_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v after_o that_o discourse_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o be_v extend_v beyond_o they_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o so_o that_o the_o guidance_n the_o conviction_n the_o comfort_n of_o that_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_n which_o in_o a_o low_a order_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v under_o temptation_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o pray_v thrice_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v they_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o this_o in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o import_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o christ_n living_n
they_o be_v yet_o a_o long_a soften_a be_v add_v to_o the_o decree_n import_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o glory_n in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o goodness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o gift_n to_o we_o to_o be_v merit_n in_o we_o and_o it_o add_v that_o because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v himself_o even_o though_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o so_o than_o that_o in_o which_o all_o be_v agree_v about_o this_o matter_n be_v 1._o that_o our_o work_n can_v be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o as_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o do_v they_o so_o that_o the_o real_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o flow_v from_o those_o assistance_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v certain_o reward_v good_a work_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v lie_v nor_o be_v he_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o labour_n of_o love_n so_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o a_o full_a reward_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n 4.17_o matth._n 10.41_o 42._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 3._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v claim_v without_o that_o by_o any_o antecedent_n merit_v found_v upon_o equality_n since_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o point_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v still_o some_o such_o defect_n mix_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v somewhat_o even_o in_o good_a man_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v that_o a_o work_n can_v be_v call_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o entire_o good_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o according_a to_o the_o article_n believe_v that_o human_a nature_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o as_o far_o as_o our_o natural_a power_n concur_v in_o any_o action_n there_o be_v still_o some_o alloy_n in_o it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o main_a both_o of_o the_o action_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o god_n pass_v over_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v he_o sincere_o though_o not_o perfect_o 3.13_o gen._n 6.5_o jam._n 3.2_o phil._n 3.13_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_z st._n james_n and_o st._n paul_n reckon_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v but_o be_v forget_v the_o thing_n behind_o and_o reach_v to_o these_o before_o and_o still_o press_v forward_o we_o see_v in_o fact_n that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v complain_v and_o humble_v themselves_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n for_o their_o vanity_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o distraction_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o devotion_n and_o for_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a cruelty_n which_o may_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_n if_o they_o think_v that_o no_o action_n can_v please_v god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o imperfection_n or_o sin_n the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n fear_v god_n yet_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n but_o god_n accept_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o build_v they_o house_n 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o st._n austin_n urge_v this_o frequent_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v have_v make_v this_o a_o stand_a petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o well_o as_o that_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o do_v always_o need_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o man_n enter_v into_o all_o that_o man_n do_v we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o infirmity_n and_o we_o need_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o best_a action_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v strait_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o 19_o psal._n 130.3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o but_o mercy_n be_v with_o he_o and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o with_o hezekiah_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o purify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o the_o good_a lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o second_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n for_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v complete_o good_a that_o merit_n be_v found_v which_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o defect_n in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n since_o where_o there_o be_v gild_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretention_n to_o merit_v the_o word_n merit_n have_v also_o a_o sound_n that_o be_v so_o dare_v so_o little_a suitable_a to_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o endless_a reward_n that_o though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a in_o it_o especial_o when_o condignity_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o since_o this_o may_v natural_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o buy_n and_o sell_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o this_o put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o many_o respect_v this_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n apt_a to_o swell_v and_o to_o raise_v itself_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o to_o that_o no_o indulgence_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o word_n that_o may_v flatter_v it_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o subdue_v this_o temper_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disorder_n and_o weakness_n that_o hang_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o stick_v close_o to_o we_o yet_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o infirmity_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o small_a in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o still_o cleanse_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n our_o readiness_n to_o sin_n shall_v awaken_v both_o our_o diligence_n to_o watch_v against_o it_o and_o our_o humility_n under_o it_o for_o though_o we_o grow_v not_o up_o to_o a_o pitch_n of_o be_v above_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o absolute_a perfection_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n both_o of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n to_o which_o we_o may_v arrive_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v constant_o aspire_v so_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o just_a temper_n in_o this_o matter_n neither_o to_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o our_o own_o work_n as_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o or_o to_o forget_v our_o daily_a need_n of_o a_o saviour_n both_o for_o pardon_n and_o intercession_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n so_o far_o to_o neglect_v they_o as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n about_o they_o the_o due_a temper_n be_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3.17_o phil._n 2.12_o col._n 3.17_o and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o trust_v to_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o he_o article_n xiii_o of_o work_n before_o justification_n work_v do_v before_o the_o
grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school-author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v but_o one_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o article_n which_o be_v whether_o man_n can_v without_o any_o inward_a assistance_n from_o god_n do_v any_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o meritorious_a in_o his_o sight_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o merit_n if_o what_o be_v former_o lay_v down_o concern_v a_o corruption_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o have_v very_o much_o vitiate_v their_o faculty_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o unassi_v nature_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v be_v pleasant_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o external_a action_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o such_o a_o man._n a_o action_n be_v call_v good_a from_o the_o morality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o so_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a whatsoever_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o may_v be_v but_o action_n be_v consider_v by_o god_n with_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o do_v they_o in_o another_o light_n his_o principle_n end_n and_o motive_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n come_v into_o this_o account_n for_o unless_o all_o these_o be_v good_a let_v the_o action_n in_o its_o own_o abstract_a nature_n be_v ever_o so_o good_a it_o can_v render_v the_o doer_n acceptable_a or_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n another_o distinction_n be_v also_o to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o method_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n for_o if_o god_n have_v suchregard_n to_o the_o feign_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n 21.29_o 1_o king_n 21.29_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o and_o his_o family_n a_o reprieve_n for_o some_o time_n from_o those_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o he_o and_o if_o iehu_n execute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o ahab_n family_n and_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n procure_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n though_o he_o act_v in_o it_o with_o a_o bad_a design_n 31._o 2_o king_n 10.30_o 31._o and_o retain_v still_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n set_v up_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o he_o or_o deny_v inward_a assistance_n that_o be_v make_v the_o most_o of_o his_o faculty_n and_o do_v the_o best_a that_o he_o can_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o little_a shall_v be_v make_v ruler_n over_o more_o the_o question_n be_v only_o whether_o such_o action_n can_v be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o be_v work_v natural_o perfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v that_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o supernatural_a order_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n word_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v import_v nothing_o be_v urge_v from_o they_o on_o the_o former_a article_n because_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o doubt_v whether_o st._n paul_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o write_v it_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v personate_n a_o jew_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v while_o yet_o a_o jew._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o that_o low_a sense_n they_o prove_v this_o that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o even_o a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a law_n reveal_v to_o he_o can_v reform_v it_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o that_o very_a law_n to_o deceive_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o 13._o rom._n 7.12_o 13._o so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o receive_v even_o from_o that_o revelation_n be_v 14._o ver._n 14._o that_o sin_n in_o he_o become_v exceed_o sinful_a as_o be_v do_v against_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o light_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o though_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v some_o inclination_n to_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o though_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v 18_o 16_o 17_o 18_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o still_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o know_v that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o his_o carnal_a part_n or_o carnal_a state_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o though_o to_o will_n that_o be_v to_o resolve_v on_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v present_a yet_o he_o find_v not_o a_o way_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o good_a that_o he_o wish_v to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o but_o he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o wish_v not_o to_o do_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o he_o find_v then_o a_o law_n a_o bent_n and_o bias_n within_o he_o 21_o 21_o that_o when_o he_o wish_v resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o it_o spring_v up_o natural_o within_o he_o for_o though_o in_o his_o rational_a power_n he_o may_v so_o far_o approve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o yet_o he_o find_v another_o law_n arise_v upon_o his_o mind_n from_o his_o body_n 23_o 23_o which_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 25._o 24_o 25._o all_o this_o make_v he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n for_o this_o he_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o sum_v all_o up_o in_o these_o word_n so_o then_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v the_o light_n which_o a_o divinely-inspired_n law_n give_v he_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o exact_a way_n of_o that_o religion_n both_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o blameless_a in_o his_o own_o observance_n of_o it_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o heathen_a or_o indeed_o a_o unregenerate_v man_n can_v be_v better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o do_v action_n that_o be_v both_o good_a in_o themselves_o which_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o mixture_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o be_v by_o consequence_n meritorious_a in_o a_o secondary_a order_n by_o all_o this_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o that_o state_n can_v do_v nothing_o or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o faculty_n he_o can_v certain_o restrain_v himself_o on_o many_o occasion_n he_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n and_o avoid_v many_o bad_a one_o he_o can_v raise_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v put_v
all_o be_v not_o actual_o good_a and_o so_o put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a 33.12_o rom._n 9.10_o ps._n 33.12_o his_o law_n be_v his_o will_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o require_v all_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v bâ—_n save_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o will_n of_o revelation_n common_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a mean_n and_o blessing_n but_o still_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o design_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v neaver_n be_v frustrate_v from_o this_o they_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o though_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o intentional_o and_o actual_o he_o only_o die_v for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o vast_a absurdity_n now_o since_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o 2.21_o gal._n 2.21_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v certain_o save_v by_o he_o perhaps_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o subaltern_a blessing_n which_o be_v through_o he_o communicate_v if_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o believe_v his_o design_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o election_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n 17.9.10_o john_n 17.9.10_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o he_o also_o limit_n his_o intercession_n to_o those_o only_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o limit_v to_o they_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o confine_v within_o onerace_n and_o nation_n the_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n universal_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o have_v never_o be_v verify_v since_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v general_o of_o a_o commission_n not_o limit_v to_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o execute_v it_o in_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o think_v that_o those_o large_a word_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o qualify_a manner_n that_o no_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o without_o a_o imputation_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o justice_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o or_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o make_v they_o that_o so_o a_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o figure_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v itâ—_n efficacy_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o we_o to_o use_v it_o 9.21_o eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o ps._n 110.3_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o rom._n 9.21_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v call_v a_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o former_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o feebleness_n a_o blindness_n and_o a_o death_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o mankind_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n who_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n these_o passage_n this_o last_o in_o particular_a do_v insinuate_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o conquer_a power_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v express_o all_o outward_a coaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a impression_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n but_o feel_v themselves_o carry_v they_o know_v not_o how_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o his_o faculty_n go_v in_o their_o method_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v or_o choose_v from_o a_o thread_n of_o inward_a conviction_n and_o ratiocination_n he_o still_o act_v free_o that_o be_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o thought_n a_o man_n act_n as_o much_o according_a to_o his_o faculty_n when_o he_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o choose_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o he_o see_v as_o clear_o the_o good_a of_o moral_a thing_n as_o he_o percieve_v speculative_a truth_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o little_a able_a to_o resist_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o unlimited_a range_v nay_o the_o more_o evident_o that_o he_o see_v the_o true_a good_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v then_o act_v more_o suitable_o to_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o further_a reward_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o act_n with_o a_o more_o accomplish_a liberty_n because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o true_a light_n according_a to_o that_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 26.9_o psal._n 26.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o overcome_a degree_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o any_o blind_a or_o violent_a impulse_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n after_o all_o they_o think_v that_o if_o a_o debate_n fall_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n his_o act_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n it_o be_v modest_a and_o decent_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o abatement_n on_o man_n part_n than_o on_o god_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o beside_o the_o outward_a enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n by_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o secret_a forcible_a conviction_n stamp_v on_o it_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v
by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 19_o eph._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a christ_n compare_v the_o union_n and_o influence_n that_o he_o communicate_v to_o believer_n to_o that_o union_n of_o a_o head_n with_o the_o member_n and_o of_o a_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n which_o import_v a_o internal_a a_o vital_a and_o a_o efficacious_a influence_n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v reject_v when_o not_o accompany_v with_o his_o overcome_a grace_n yet_o this_o never_o return_v empty_a these_o outward_a mean_n come_v from_o god_n the_o resist_a of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resist_a god_n the_o grieve_v or_o quench_v his_o spirit_n 13.5_o act._n 7.51_o eph._n 4.30_o jam._n 1.17_o 18._o joh._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.5_o and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o resist_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v never_o withstand_v he_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v we_o as_o for_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o as_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o so_o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o to_o who_o he_o become_v a_o god_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o purpose_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o though_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o which_o there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n against_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o uphold_v they_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o often_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o none_o be_v lose_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n foreknow_v such_o a_o determinate_a number_n who_o he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v that_o have_v thus_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o by_o a_o general_n call_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 9.18_o matth._n 20_o 16._o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o rom._n 9.18_o and_o those_o he_o justify_v upon_o their_o obey_n that_o call_v and_o he_o will_v in_o conclusion_n glorify_v they_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o whole_a reason_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n his_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v into_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n that_o more_o express_a word_n to_o that_o effect_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v jacob_n be_v love_v and_o esau_n hate_v 22._o ver_fw-la 11._o ver_fw-la 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o when_o a_o objection_n be_v suggest_v against_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n and_o all_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o solemn_a question_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n this_o carry_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la concern_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 28._o exod._n 4.21.10.18.11.10.14.8_o prov._n 16.4_o act_n 1.48_o rev._n 13.8.3.5.20.12.21.27_o rom._n 1.26_o 28._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n go_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o as_o many_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v ungodly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o reprobation_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o election_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o elect._n nor_o can_v they_o think_v with_o the_o sublapsarian_o that_o reprobation_n be_v only_a god_n pass_v by_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v this_o be_v a_o act_n unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o forget_v they_o which_o do_v clear_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n they_o argue_v that_o either_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o representative_a be_v absolute_o decree_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o be_v absolute_a adam_n sin_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n be_v decree_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o supralapsarian_a and_o the_o sublapsarian_a hypothesis_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o various_o express_v but_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v than_o a_o conditionate_n decree_v found_v upon_o prescience_n be_v once_o admit_v so_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v turn_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o act_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o prescience_n turn_v against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o do_v always_o avoid_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o though_o their_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o examine_v thing_n nice_o to_o look_v more_o plausible_a yet_o real_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v in_o he_o and_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n thus_o fall_v by_o his_o decree_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o lapse_v state_n to_o perish_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o damn_v other_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v this_o on_o in_o a_o method_n of_o of_o justice_n decree_n adam_n fall_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o say_v in_o this_o
court_n and_o council_n about_o their_o gate_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o design_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v prevail_v do_v signify_v a_o entire_a victory_n this_o only_o import_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v against_o all_o the_o attempt_v of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o intimate_v that_o no_o error_n be_v ever_o to_o get_v into_o it_o 4.17_o mat._n 3.2_o mat._n 4.17_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n general_o through_o the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v this_o appear_v evident_o from_o the_o word_n with_o which_o both_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n begin_v their_o preach_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o many_o parable_n and_o comparison_n that_o christ_n give_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v then_o agree_v to_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o least_o force_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n must_v be_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o a_o key_n be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n and_o as_o this_o agree_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v 11.51_o rev._n 3.7_o luk._n 11.51_o and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o the_o lawyer_n be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v a_o key_n with_o writing-table_n give_v they_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o profession_n so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o st._n peter_n who_o first_o open_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o eminent_o when_o he_o first_o open_v the_o door_n to_o the_o gentile_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o baptise_v he_o and_o his_o household_n to_o which_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n this_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o he_o as_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v they_o further_o and_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o eternal_a happiness_n must_v use_v many_o distinction_n otherwise_o if_o they_o expound_v they_o literal_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n that_o which_o certain_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o key_n the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o to_o this_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v their_o share_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o for_o that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o the_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o earth_n whatever_o it_o may_v signify_v it_o be_v no_o special_a grant_n to_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o this_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o dispute_n so_o according_a to_o this_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n former_o give_v to_o the_o word_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n by_o which_o he_o authorize_v they_o to_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o to_o give_v other_o law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v under_o such_o visible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n impower_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o evident_a that_o what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n be_v also_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n thus_o understand_v carry_v in_o they_o a_o clear_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peculiar_o to_o st._n peter_n by_o they_o which_o be_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n import_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o successive_a infallibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o with_o any_o distinction_n beyond_o the_o other_o apostle_n unless_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o whatever_o that_o be_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o any_o see_v or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o st._n peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o his_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n by_o a_o thrice_o repeat_v charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n that_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a relation_n to_o his_o fall_n 17._o luk._n 22.31_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o his_o deny_v he_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a to_o enlarge_v further_o on_o the_o make_n it_o out_o or_o on_o show_v that_o these_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o signification_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v further_a the_o importance_n of_o this_o argument_n rather_o than_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v specious_a and_o they_o be_v common_o manage_v both_o with_o much_o art_n and_o with_o great_a confidence_n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_n right_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n this_o article_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o assert_n a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o limit_n this_o power_n over_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o must_v neither_o contradict_v they_o nor_o add_v any_o article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o contain_v in_o they_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o some_o word_n that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o five_o article_n but_o be_v afterward_o leave_v out_o instead_o of_o which_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v put_v in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o print_a edition_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o article_n sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n either_o with_o relation_n to_o ceremony_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o dispute_n lie_v only_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o church-power_n and_o think_v that_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n limit_v by_o the_o rule_v set_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n make_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o appoint_v new_a ceremony_n look_n like_o a_o reproach_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o their_o constitution_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a that_o those_o defect_n
aught_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v more_o solemn_o and_o more_o frequent_o than_o love_n and_o charity_n union_n and_o agreement_n among_o his_o disciple_n since_o we_o be_v also_o require_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o 10.25_o heb_fw-mi 10.25_o to_o constitute_v ourselves_o in_o a_o body_n both_o for_o worship_v god_n joint_o and_o for_o maintain_v of_o order_n and_o love_n among_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n over_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o assign_v any_o other_o bound_n to_o our_o submission_n in_o this_o case_n than_o those_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v limit_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 22.21_o act_n 5.29_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o then_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n so_o that_o if_o either_o church_n or_o state_n have_v power_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n in_o such_o matter_n they_o must_v have_v this_o extent_n give_v they_o that_o till_o they_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o a_o mean_a can_v be_v put_v here_o either_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o or_o they_o have_v a_o power_n that_o must_v go_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o rule_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n ought_v to_o set_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o enact_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n the_o only_a question_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o expedient_a or_o inexpedient_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n since_o no_o inexpediency_n whatsoever_o can_v balance_v the_o break_n of_o order_n and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o constitution_n and_o society_n this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o fitness_n or_o usefulness_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o though_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n fitness_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o in_o common_a modesty_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n than_o the_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o i_o say_v allow_v all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o order_n and_o obedience_n be_v both_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o consequence_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o expediency_n or_o inexpediency_n yet_o still_o those_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o make_n of_o those_o rule_n be_v put_v aught_o to_o carry_v their_o thought_n much_o further_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v well_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o avoid_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o idolatry_n or_o feed_v superstition_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v to_o give_v false_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v the_o world_n think_v that_o such_o institute_v practice_n may_v balance_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o overcharge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o the_o rite_n ought_v to_o be_v grave_n simple_a and_o natural_o expressive_a of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o vain_a pomp_n and_o indecent_a levity_n ought_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o and_o next_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v due_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o man_n can_v bear_v and_o what_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o a_o great_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o ancient_n and_o establish_v practice_n antiquity_n do_v general_o beget_v veneration_n and_o the_o very_a change_n of_o what_o have_v be_v long_o in_o use_n do_v natural_o startle_v many_o and_o discompose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o all_o change_n unless_o the_o expediency_n of_o make_v they_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n very_o visible_a labour_n under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n with_o the_o more_o staid_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v change_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n no_o certain_a or_o mathematical_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o have_v be_v name_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o variety_n by_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n that_o since_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n must_v rule_v the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o prudence_n of_o every_o person_n who_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o authority_n he_o must_v act_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o must_v be_v at_o liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o general_a rule_n to_o particular_a time_n and_o case_n and_o a_o temper_n must_v be_v observe_v we_o must_v avoid_v a_o sullen_a adhere_n to_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v once_o settle_v as_o if_o point_v of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v here_o and_o that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o reproach_v a_o constitution_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o former_a age_n to_o alter_v what_o they_o do_v since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v wise_o order_v in_o one_o time_n may_v be_v as_o wise_o change_v in_o another_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o desultory_a levity_n as_o if_o they_o love_v change_n for_o change_n sake_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o triumph_v over_o we_o and_o may_v also_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a among_o ourselves_o with_o apprehension_n and_o scruple_n the_o next_o particular_a assert_v in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_a and_o found_v on_o infallibility_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o order_n the_o former_a be_v very_o formal_o disclaim_v by_o our_o church_n but_o the_o second_o may_v be_v well_o maintain_v though_o we_o assert_v no_o unerring_a authority_n every_o single_a man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v his_o faith_n from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o much_o sure_a way_n for_o number_n of_o man_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o examine_v such_o difference_n as_o happen_v to_o arise_v to_o consider_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o hand_n with_o the_o importance_n of_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o controversy_n and_o thus_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o think_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n shall_v see_v further_o than_o a_o less_o number_n so_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o such_o deliberation_n if_o man_n proceed_v in_o they_o with_o due_a sincerity_n and_o diligence_n if_o pride_n faction_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o sway_v their_o council_n and_o if_o they_o seek_v for_o truth_n more_o than_o for_o victory_n but_o what_o abuse_v soever_o may_v have_v creep_v since_o into_o the_o public_a consultation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n at_o first_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v then_o move_v concern_v the_o impose_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n upon_o the_o gentile_n they_o order_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.10_o titus_n 1.9_o 3.10_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n till_o after_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o admonition_n the_o most_o likely_a method_n both_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n over_o to_o it_o be_v to_o consult_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o
the_o subsequent_a bull_n do_v instead_o of_o confirm_v their_o decree_n derogate_a much_o from_o they_o for_o to_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o import_v that_o they_o want_v that_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o destroy_v the_o supposition_n of_o their_o infallibility_n since_o what_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o pretend_v to_o add_v strength_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a human_a constitution_n may_v be_v indeed_o so_o model_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o joint_a concurrence_n before_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o consent_n that_o settle_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o previous_a consent_n be_v necessary_a step_n to_o the_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n the_o church_n may_v cast_v herself_o into_o such_o a_o model_n that_o as_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n may_v conclude_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o another_o decree_n may_v even_o limit_v a_o general_n council_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o more_o patriarch_n but_o this_o must_v only_o take_v place_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o government_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o special_a grant_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o it_o must_v go_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o grant_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o that_o grant_v empower_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o model_n it_o at_o pleasure_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v not_o than_o christ_n grant_n be_v either_o to_o a_o single_a person_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a community_n if_o to_o a_o single_a person_n than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v it_o as_o he_o think_v best_o for_o if_o he_o call_v a_o council_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o condescension_n to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o in_o different_a corner_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n it_o may_v also_o seem_v a_o prudent_a way_n to_o make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o bear_v and_o submit_v to_o since_o what_o be_v gentle_o manage_v be_v best_a obey_v but_o after_o all_o these_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o discreet_a method_n the_o infallibility_n must_v be_v only_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v by_o the_o grant_v tie_v he_o to_o such_o a_o succession_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o to_o their_o representative_n than_o all_o the_o application_n that_o they_o may_v make_v to_o any_o one_o see_v must_v only_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n like_o the_o address_n that_o they_o make_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o civil_a sanction_n but_o still_o the_o infallibility_n be_v where_o christ_n put_v it_o it_o rest_v whole_o in_o their_o decision_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o and_o any_o other_o confirmation_n that_o they_o desire_v unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v single_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o decree_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v by_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o infallibility_n if_o not_o a_o direct_a disclaim_n of_o it_o when_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v over_o a_o new_a difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o receive_v the_o decree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n grant_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n so_o that_o a_o council_n be_v only_o the_o authentical_a declarer_fw-la of_o the_o tradition_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o tradition_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o must_v have_v a_o right_a to_o examine_v the_o decision_n that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o it_o find_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o tradition_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o bishop_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o national_a church_n know_v best_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o right_a to_o re-examine_a thing_n after_o they_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o general_n council_n this_o will_v entire_o destroy_v the_o whole_a pretention_n to_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o either_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o council_n at_o arimini_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o the_o world_n must_v have_v receive_v semi-arianism_a or_o eutychianism_n implicit_o from_o they_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v many_o heresy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o persecution_n be_v go_v through_o in_o a_o course_n of_o three_o century_n in_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o the_o age_n come_v in_o which_o council_n meet_v often_o neither_o the_o council_n themselves_o who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o authority_n best_o nor_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o decree_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v incline_v enough_o to_o magnify_v their_o authority_n be_v of_o the_o same_o side_n neither_o of_o these_o i_o say_v ever_o pretend_v to_o argue_v for_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o council_n that_o decree_v they_o they_o do_v indeed_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o of_o body_n of_o man_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v we_o of_o our_o reformer_n and_o of_o those_o who_o prepare_v our_o liturgy_n but_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o they_o and_o no_o more_o do_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o decision_n they_o know_v that_o the_o objection_n may_v have_v be_v make_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o as_o they_o can_v put_v the_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v to_o wave_v the_o point_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n set_v aside_o the_o definition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o council_n both_o way_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o council_n than_o the_o church_n may_v just_o apprehend_v that_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o title_n now_o during_o 130_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o our_o ever_o see_v another_o the_o charge_n and_o noise_n the_o expectation_n and_o disappointment_n of_o that_o at_o trent_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n to_o expect_v nothing_o from_o one_o they_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o management_n from_o rome_n must_v carry_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o desire_n or_o expect_v to_o see_v one_o the_o claim_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n for_o infallibility_n make_v the_o demand_n of_o one_o seem_v not_o only_o needless_a there_o but_o to_o imply_v a_o doubt_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o other_o method_n be_v look_v after_o which_o will_v certain_o be_v always_o unacceptable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n and_o act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v desire_v a_o council_n to_o reform_v those_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n which_o be_v all_o occasion_v by_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o possess_v so_o by_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o managemnt_n at_o trent_n one_o may_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n conclude_v that_o christendom_n put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o general_a council_n and_o so_o here_o infallibility_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n at_o least_o for_o a_o very_a long_a interval_n it_o remain_v that_o those_o passage_n shall_v be_v consider_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o support_v this_o authority_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 18.17_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o a_o publican_n
but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lie_v even_o for_o god_n much_o less_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o any_o other_o pretend_a end_n of_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n therefore_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o follow_v on_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n by_o unlawful_a method_n this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o the_o just_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n will_v not_o reform_v the_o world_n nor_o restrain_v sinner_n we_o must_v leave_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o next_o particular_a in_o this_o article_n be_v the_o condemn_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n that_o be_v found_v on_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pardon_n be_v of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o power_n lodge_v single_o in_o the_o pope_n derive_v from_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o may_v be_v by_o he_o derive_v as_o they_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o they_o and_o it_o excuse_n from_o penance_n unless_o he_o who_o purchase_v it_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o penance_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o sin_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o redeem_n soul_n from_o purgatory_n and_o from_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n some_o of_o which_o have_v go_v to_o thousand_o of_o year_n one_o i_o have_v see_v to_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o as_o these_o indulgence_n be_v sometime_o grant_v by_o special_a ticket_n like_o tally_n strike_v on_o that_o treasure_n so_o sometime_o they_o be_v affix_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o altar_n to_o particular_a time_n or_o day_n chief_o to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o to_o agnus_n dei_n to_o medal_n to_o rosary_n and_o scapulary_n they_o be_v also_o affix_v to_o some_o prayer_n the_o devout_a say_n of_o they_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o procure_v great_a indulgence_n the_o grant_v these_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n who_o ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o think_v may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o profuse_a much_o less_o to_o be_v too_o scanty_a in_o dispense_n they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o hurry_n in_o its_o last_o session_n do_v in_o very_o general_a word_n approve_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o decree_v that_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v continue_v only_o they_o restrain_v some_o abuse_n in_o particular_a that_o of_o sell_v they_o yet_o even_o those_o restraint_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o so_o that_o this_o cry_a abuse_n the_o scandal_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n establish_v and_o the_o correct_v the_o excess_n in_o it_o be_v trust_v to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a gainer_n by_o they_o this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o open_v than_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o some_o doctrine_n be_v the_o expose_v of_o they_o for_o though_o in_o age_n and_o place_n of_o ignorance_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v practise_v with_o great_a assurance_n and_o to_o very_o extravagant_a excesâ—es_n yet_o in_o country_n and_o age_n of_o more_o light_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v question_v they_o be_v disow_v with_o a_o assurance_n equal_a to_o that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v practise_v elsewhere_o among_o we_o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_a exemption_n from_o penance_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o argue_v that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v severe_a law_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o must_v be_v soften_v in_o practice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o justify_v and_o they_o give_v up_o any_o further_a indulgence_n as_o a_o abuse_n of_o corrupt_a time_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o very_a different_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v among_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o much_o profit_n in_o own_v it_o all_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n for_o the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o the_o inflict_a abate_v or_o commute_v of_o penance_n be_v state_v among_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n whole_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n they_o be_v derive_v from_o different_a original_n and_o design_v for_o end_n total_o different_a from_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o conscience_n and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o future_a state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v they_o escape_v by_o lay_v this_o matter_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n and_o abuse_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o bull_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n must_v bind_v they_o all_o for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a than_o their_o infallibility_n must_v go_v with_o it_o for_o in_o every_o hypothesis_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o council_n this_o doctrine_n have_v that_o seal_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o against_o purgatory_n overthrow_v it_o since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o secure_a man_n from_o and_o therefore_o this_o fall_n with_o those_o all_o that_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v also_o in_o here_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v chief_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o a_o future_a state_n therefore_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n from_o scripture_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o upon_o this_o single_a account_n if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v not_o think_v on_o for_o above_o ten_o century_n all_o the_o indulgence_n that_o be_v then_o know_v be_v only_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n canon_n but_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o aspire_v and_o insolent_a pope_n impose_v on_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a multitude_n a_o jumble_z be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n former_o grant_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n that_o be_v then_o very_o implicit_o submit_v to_o and_o so_o out_o of_o all_o that_o mixture_n this_o arise_v which_o be_v as_o ill_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o relax_v all_o public_a discipline_n but_o also_o all_o secret_a penance_n when_o short_a method_n to_o peace_n and_o pardon_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v the_o vast_a application_n to_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n comprehend_v virtual_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n under_o those_o who_o have_v the_o civil_a authority_n over_o she_o than_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o give_v both_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o labour_n over_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o body_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o carry_v along_o their_o consent_n with_o it_o and_o to_o consult_v much_o with_o they_o in_o it_o this_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o necessary_a regard_n to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n but_o from_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o not_o rule_v as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n do_v nor_o lord_v it_o or_o carry_v it_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o god_n heritage_n which_o may_v be_v also_o render_v over_o their_o several_a lot_n or_o portion_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o he_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o he_o he_o give_v the_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n and_o therefore_o great_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o shall_v be_v explain_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n here_o than_o we_o think_v this_o authority_n be_v right_o lodge_v and_o set_v on_o its_o proper_a basis._n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v confirm_v because_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n the_o concern_v of_o every_o province_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o province_n itself_o and_o it_o so_o continue_a till_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papacy_n break_v in_o every_o where_o and_o disorder_v this_o constitution_n through_o the_o whole_a roman_a communion_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n be_v now_o in_o the_o pope_n only_a prince_n have_v lay_v check_n upon_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o by_o appeal_n the_o secular_a court_n take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o clergy_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n yet_o since_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o fact_n so_o settle_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n nor_o the_o mission_n or_o order_n give_v in_o that_o church_n because_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n in_o fact_n though_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o right_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v trust_v to_o the_o regular_a decision_n of_o any_o synod_n or_o meeting_n call_v according_a to_o their_o constitution_n then_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v select_v a_o peculiar_a number_n and_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o examine_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o legal_a sanction_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o method_n as_o this_o run_v contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o never_o except_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o occasion_n will_v balance_v this_o irregularity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o still_o here_o be_v a_o authority_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o right_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n in_o sacred_a matter_n he_o may_v order_v those_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v final_o if_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n find_v the_o public_a worship_n where_o they_o live_v to_o be_v so_o defile_v that_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n join_v in_o it_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o place_n to_o which_o they_o can_v convenient_o go_v where_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n pure_o and_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o body_n find_v some_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v though_o to_o the_o low_a function_n shall_v submit_v itself_o entire_o to_o their_o conduct_n or_o find_v none_o of_o those_o shall_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n desire_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o shall_v upon_o that_o beginning_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o regulate_v constitution_n though_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o that_o this_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n unless_o the_o necessity_n be_v great_a and_o apparent_a yet_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o not_o feign_v this_o be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o annul_v by_o the_o article_n for_o when_o this_o grow_v to_o a_o constitution_n and_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o body_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n whatever_o some_o hot_a spirit_n have_v think_v of_o this_o since_o that_o time_n yet_o we_o be_v very_o sure_a that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o pen_v the_o article_n but_o the_o body_n of_o this_o church_n for_o above_o half_a a_o age_n after_o do_v notwithstanding_o those_o irregularity_n acknowledge_v the_o foreign_a church_n so_o constitute_v to_o be_v true_a church_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o irregular_o form_v and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o general_a word_n in_o which_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n be_v frame_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n not_o to_o exclude_v they_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o that_o dispensation_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a in_o rule_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o yearly_a expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_o suggest_v that_o since_o none_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v make_v this_o atonement_n than_o no_o atonement_n be_v make_v if_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v so_o officiate_v to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n fix_v the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o elder_a of_o aaron_n family_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o that_o be_v a_o theocracy_n any_o prophet_n empower_v of_o god_n may_v have_v transfer_v this_o office_n from_o one_o person_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o family_n to_o another_o yet_o without_o such_o a_o authority_n no_o other_o person_n may_v make_v any_o such_o change_n but_o after_o all_o this_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o maccabee_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n as_o herod_n have_v begin_v to_o change_v the_o high_a priesthood_n at_o pleasure_n so_o the_o roman_n not_o only_o continue_v to_o do_v this_o but_o in_o a_o most_o mercenary_a manner_n they_o set_v this_o sacred_a function_n to_o sale_n here_o be_v as_o great_a nullity_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v to_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o genealogy_n so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v well_o know_v in_o who_o the_o right_a to_o this_o office_n rest_v and_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o purchase_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v in_o fact_n high_a priest_n and_o since_o the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o other_o the_o atonement_n be_v still_o perform_v by_o their_o ministry_n our_o saviour_n own_v caiaphas_n the_o sacrilegious_a and_o usurp_a high_a priest_n 23._o john_n 11.51.18.22_o 23._o and_o as_o such_o he_o prophesy_v this_o show_v that_o where_o the_o necessity_n be_v real_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o precept_n this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
or_o the_o body_n like_o the_o notion_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v of_o their_o februation_n or_o which_o be_v more_o natural_a consider_v to_o who_o he_o write_v like_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o their_o cleansing_n after_o their_o legal_a impurity_n from_o which_o their_o wash_n and_o bathe_n do_v absolute_o free_v they_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o baptism_n be_v effect_v by_o that_o federation_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v when_o upon_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o our_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o repentance_n towards_o god_n we_o make_v such_o answer_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o baptism_n then_o by_o our_o thus_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v save_v in_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n by_o baptism_n be_v give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o federal_a compact_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v make_v outward_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v prescribe_v that_o must_v make_v the_o baptism_n good_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n only_o that_o save_v than_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n from_o a_o hypocritical_a person_n who_o do_v not_o inward_o think_v or_o purpose_n according_a to_o what_o he_o profess_v outward_o can_v save_v but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_n aggravate_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o our_o article_n put_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o vow_n and_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n that_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o when_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o mind_n accompany_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o action_n then_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v by_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_a baptise_a into_o one_o body_n but_o be_v also_o save_v by_o baptism_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a admission_n into_o christianity_n in_o which_o on_o god_n part_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o baptise_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o person_n baptise_a take_v on_o he_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o vow_n to_o observe_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a distinction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n follow_v it_o as_o outward_o perform_v but_o that_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o inward_a act_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v between_o inward_a act_n and_o outward_a action_n that_o when_o the_o outward_a action_n be_v right_o perform_v the_o church_n must_v reckon_v the_o baptism_n good_a and_o never_o renew_v it_o but_o if_o one_o have_v be_v want_v in_o the_o inward_a act_n those_o may_v be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o that_o want_n may_v be_v make_v up_o by_o repentance_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o concern_v baptism_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v there_o remain_v only_o one_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a st._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o which_o some_o have_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o preach_a be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promulgation_n make_v by_o herald_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o special_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o judaism_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n end_n act_n 8.26_o to_o the_o end_n now_o when_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v so_o wrought_v on_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 33._o act_n 16.31_o 32_o 33._o then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o philip_n towards_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o jailer_n at_o philippi_n they_o may_v immediate_o baptise_v they_o yet_o most_o common_o there_o be_v a_o special_a instruction_n to_o be_v use_v before_o person_n be_v baptise_a who_o may_v in_o general_n have_v some_o conviction_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v but_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o that_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n from_o city_n to_o city_n but_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a labour_n of_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o to_o the_o baptise_v they_o when_o so_o prepare_v if_o he_o have_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v that_o progress_n nor_o have_v found_v those_o church_n that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o be_v therefore_o misunderstand_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o preach_v as_o be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o apostolical_a preach_v that_o be_v inspire_v and_o infallible_a but_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o instruction_n and_o teach_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o head_n in_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o appear_v very_o eminent_o through_o the_o whole_a article_n of_o our_o church_n on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o â—ny_a way_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n now_o to_o open_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n do_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a come_v to_o a_o parallel_n yet_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o both_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o respective_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o the_o person_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o whole_a law_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o initiate_v st._n paul_n argue_v against_o circumcision_n lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o uncontested_a maxim_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcised_a he_o become_v thereby_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n parent_n have_v by_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n 5.3_o gal._n 5.3_o a_o authority_n give_v they_o to_o conclude_v their_o child_n under_o that_o obligation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o will_n of_o the_o child_n be_v so_o far_o put_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v they_o under_o federal_a obligation_n and_o thereby_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o federal_a blessing_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n make_v proselyte_n they_o consider_v they_o as_o have_v such_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n that_o they_o baptise_a they_o first_o and_o then_o circumcise_a they_o though_o infant_n now_o since_o christ_n take_v baptism_n from_o they_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o federal_a admission_n to_o his_o religion_n as_o circumcision_n have_v be_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o except_o where_o he_o declare_v a_o change_n that_o he_o make_v in_o it_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o continue_v as_o before_o especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o preach_v tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n 2.39_o act_n 2.39_o which_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v understand_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o they_o can_v initiate_v their_o child_n into_o their_o religion_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o and_o procure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o those_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n put_v child_n in_o the_o power_n
he_o again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n when_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o observe_v this_o holy_a institution_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o with_o such_o scandalous_a disorder_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o reproach_v they_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o profane_a this_o institution_n he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o word_n render_v damnation_n signify_v sometime_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o that_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n have_v send_v such_o judgement_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n for_o those_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o some_o have_v fall_v sick_a and_o other_o have_v die_v perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o drink_n to_o excess_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o as_o god_n judgement_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v show_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v only_a chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n under_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n v._n 32._o v._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v very_o just_o and_o even_o in_o great_a mercy_n punish_v man_n who_o profane_a this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a terror_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o that_o gradation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o not_o only_o hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o his_o justice_n but_o rejoice_v over_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bad_a effect_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o type_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n give_v the_o body_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n some_o teach_v that_o this_o memomorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o serious_o and_o devout_o go_v about_o when_o it_o animate_v our_o faith_n increase_v our_o repentance_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o so_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o i_o say_v when_o these_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o natural_o excite_v in_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a mind_n than_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o far_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o they_o put_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o sacramental_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a consignation_n as_o in_o a_o tradition_n by_o a_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o they_o think_v be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o those_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o our_o other_o inward_a acts._n this_o they_o think_v answer_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o this_o they_o also_o find_v on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n consider_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o loaf_n so_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o loaf_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o since_o the_o word_n render_v communion_n signify_v a_o communication_n in_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v in_o that_o symbolical_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o verse_n phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.9_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o in_o which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v his_o share_n the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o be_v share_v equal_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o fellowship_n in_o which_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n live_v be_v their_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o one_o another_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o communion_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o real_a and_o effectual_a than_o mere_o man_n own_n themselves_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n which_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o in_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o ancient_a method_n of_o they_o before_o write_n be_v invent_v be_v the_o mutual_a deliver_v of_o some_o pledge_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o plight_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o write_n be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o frailty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a pledge_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v constitute_v the_o symbol_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v the_o joint_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o communication_n nor_o partnership_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o st._n paul_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o idol_n feast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o devil_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o act_n of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o associate_a themselves_o with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o 20._o that_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enchantment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n remove_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o
marriage_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reformer_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o ill_a character_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n that_o make_v the_o clergy_n look_v too_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o common_a pleasure_n concern_v and_o passion_n of_o human_a life_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o austerity_n of_o habit_n of_o a_o severity_n of_o life_n in_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o of_o avoid_v the_o common_a pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v strike_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v many_o to_o think_v that_o what_o ill_a consequence_n soever_o celibate_n produce_v yet_o that_o these_o be_v much_o more_o supportable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v reform_v than_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o a_o unrestrained_a permission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v in_o treat_v this_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v celibate_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a performance_n that_o marry_a person_n shall_v officiate_v in_o they_o since_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n priest_n not_o only_a may_v marry_v but_o the_o priesthood_n be_v tie_v to_o descend_v as_o a_o inheritance_n in_o a_o certain_a family_n and_o even_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a function_n of_o the_o annual_a atonement_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o he_o derive_v to_o his_o descendant_n that_o sacred_a office_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o remote_a unsutableness_n between_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o sacerdotal_a performance_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o law_n tie_v the_o priesthood_n to_o a_o family_n which_o by_o consequence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v when_o christ_n choose_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n some_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o be_v sure_a at_o least_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v so_o that_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n and_o give_v no_o preference_n to_o the_o unmarried_a our_o saviour_n do_v no_o where_n charge_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n nor_o do_v he_o at_o all_o represent_v celibate_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o some_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o the_o state_n of_o eunuch_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o matth._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o in_o that_o he_o lest_o all_o man_n at_o full_a liberty_n by_o say_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o every_o man_n must_v judge_n of_o himself_o by_o what_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o be_v equal_o recommend_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o st._n paul_n do_v affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o to_o avoid_v uncleanness_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v and_o so_o give_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n 7.9_o heb._n 13.4_o 1_o cor._n 7.9_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o wife_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n or_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o plain_a intimation_n to_o the_o contrary_a 12._o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 4_o 5_o 12._o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v marry_v that_o of_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n be_v repeat_v in_o different_a place_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o the_o clergy_n rule_v be_v give_v concern_v they_o and_o not_o a_o word_n be_v so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v import_v that_o this_o be_v only_o tolerate_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o cease_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.5_o we_o find_v aquila_n when_o he_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o marry_v to_o priscilla_n but_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o with_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o privilege_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v he_o may_v have_v claim_v of_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sister_n and_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v full_o clear_v that_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o clergy_n be_v debar_v from_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o it_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_n marriage_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o right_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o which_o so_o many_o reason_n of_o different_a sort_n may_v carry_v both_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o next_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a law_n restrain_v the_o clergy_n from_o marriage_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v succeed_a age_n for_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n have_v she_o be_v always_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o every_o age_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v therefore_o if_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v by_o a_o law_n enjoin_v celibate_n to_o the_o clergy_n any_o succeed_a age_n may_v repeal_v and_o alter_v that_o law_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o inspiration_n that_o conduct_v the_o apostle_n have_v cease_v every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v or_o change_v law_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v within_o their_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o perpetual_a law_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v make_v a_o law_n that_o shall_v restrain_v all_o the_o clergy_n in_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a right_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a the_o add_v a_o law_n upon_o this_o head_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o church_n it_o look_v like_o a_o pretend_v to_o a_o strain_n of_o purity_n beyond_o the_o rule_n set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v plain_o the_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v think_v tyrannical_a since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o religion_n who_o know_v best_o what_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o what_o it_o may_v well_o bear_v have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o on_o those_o who_o he_o send_v upon_o a_o commission_n that_o require_v a_o much_o great_a elevation_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o freedom_n from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o worldly_a or_o domestic_a concern_v than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o stand_n and_o settle_a office_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o church-power_n and_o a_o high_a act_n of_o tyranny_n for_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bar_v man_n from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o either_o be_v marry_v or_o intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v this_o do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n more_o into_o a_o combination_n among_o themselves_o it_o do_v take_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n off_o from_o have_v separate_v interest_n of_o their_o own_o it_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n in_o which_o they_o have_v less_o concern_v when_o they_o give_v no_o pledge_n to_o it_o and_o so_o in_o age_n in_o which_o the_o papacy_n intend_v to_o engage_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n into_o its_o interest_n against_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v they_o safe_a in_o their_o own_o person_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v they_o from_o any_o such_o encumbrance_n or_o appendage_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o secular_a prince_n this_o join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o their_o make_n god_n with_o a_o few_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n and_o of_o their_o forgive_a
sin_n be_v like_o armour_n of_o proof_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invulnerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o undertake_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o but_o this_o may_v well_o recommend_v such_o a_o rule_n to_o a_o crafty_a and_o design_v body_n of_o man_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o refine_a policy_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n nor_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o we_o deceitful_o as_o for_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o law_n inconvenience_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v corrupt_v themselves_o so_o long_o they_o will_v abuse_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o human_a nature_n if_o not_o only_o common_a lewdness_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o but_o even_o brutal_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n have_v be_v the_o visible_a consequence_n of_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o celibate_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v so_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o trust_v human_a nature_n with_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o that_o in_o which_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v it_o than_o to_o venture_v on_o that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o abomination_n that_o can_v be_v mention_v without_o horror_n as_o for_o the_o temptation_n to_o covetousness_n we_o think_v it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o unavoidable_a upon_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o those_o monstrous_a one_o be_v on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v use_v those_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o than_o when_o by_o pretend_v to_o a_o purity_n great_a than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v also_o very_o evident_a that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o man_n temper_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o marriage_n since_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o ravenous_a covetousness_n and_o of_o a_o restless_a ambition_n in_o behalf_n of_o man_n kindred_n and_o family_n have_v appear_v as_o often_o and_o as_o scandalous_o among_o the_o unmarried_a as_o among_o the_o marry_a clergy_n from_o these_o general_a consideration_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v either_o a_o perpetual_a or_o a_o universal_a law_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o short_a what_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n basilides_n and_o saturninus_n and_o after_o they_o both_o montanus_n and_o novatus_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o encratites_n condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o state_n of_o libertinism_n that_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n require_v of_o christian_n against_o those_o we_o find_v the_o father_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o christian_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n seem_v to_o have_v engage_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n to_o strain_v beyond_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o their_o reputation_n many_o of_o tertullian_n write_n that_o critic_n do_v now_o see_v be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o age_n carry_v the_o matter_n of_o celibate_n so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o consider_v the_o reputation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o bias_n be_v give_v by_o these_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n in_o favour_n of_o celibate_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v great_a and_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o such_o as_o have_v come_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n it_o be_v visible_a how_o much_o scandal_n this_o may_v have_v give_v and_o what_o matter_n of_o reproach_n it_o will_v have_v furnish_v their_o enemy_n with_o if_o they_o can_v have_v charge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o man_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o family_n go_v into_o order_n that_o so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n they_o may_v abandon_v their_o family_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v this_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v priest_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o such_o as_o do_v it_o upon_o their_o enter_v into_o order_n be_v severe_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trullo_n in_o the_o seven_o age._n there_o be_v some_o instance_n bring_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v marry_v after_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o there_o be_v only_o few_o of_o those_o so_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o well_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v that_o man_n once_o in_o order_n do_v not_o marry_v but_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a age_n live_v still_o with_o their_o wife_n so_o do_v the_o father_n both_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o of_o st._n basil._n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hilary_n of_o poitiers_n there_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n to_o his_o daughter_n abra_n in_o which_o he_o refer_v she_o to_o her_o mother_n instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o age_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v which_o show_v that_o she_o be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o so_o be_v probable_o bear_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n some_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 12._o socr._n hist._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v depart_v from_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o himself_o unmarried_a oppose_v this_o as_o the_o lay_v a_o unreasonable_o heavy_a yoke_n upon_o they_o heliodorus_n a_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o love-fable_n that_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o romance_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n accuse_v of_o too_o much_o levity_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n move_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n which_o the_o historian_n say_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o before_o for_o till_o then_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o live_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n be_v not_o think_v unbecoming_a the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacred_a function_n a_o single_a marriage_n be_v never_o object_v in_o bar_n to_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n they_o do_v not_o indeed_o admit_v a_o man_n to_o order_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o even_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v once_o marry_v before_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o single_a marriage_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o in_o heathenism_n go_v for_o nothing_o and_o jerome_n speak_v of_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o by_o this_o nicety_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n say_z the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o that_o time_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o more_o such_o bishop_n may_v be_v find_v than_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o arimini_fw-la canon_n grow_v to_o be_v frequent_o make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n but_o these_o be_v positive_a law_n make_v chief_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a synod_n and_o since_o those_o canon_n be_v so_o often_o renew_v we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o keep_v when_o synesius_n be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o tell_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o that_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o will_v not_o live_v secret_o with_o his_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v public_o with_o she_o and_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v usual_o marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o continue_v afterward_o to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o to_o have_v child_n by_o they_o without_o either_o censure_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v both_o in_o the_o gallican_n and_o spanish_a synod_n of_o the_o wife_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v episcopae_fw-la and_o presbyterae_fw-la in_o the_o saxon_a time_n the_o clergy_n in_o most_o of_o
do_v that_o may_v draw_v other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o clear_a notion_n to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o example_n they_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o than_o he_o give_v scandal_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n if_o he_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o obligation_n from_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o society_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v to_o do_v it_o in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o must_v not_o then_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v this_o explain_v the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o there_o be_v several_a doubt_n raise_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n no_o general_a decision_n be_v make_v that_o go_v through_o that_o matter_n the_o apostle_n have_v only_o decree_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n but_o not_o have_v condemn_v such_o as_o may_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v observe_v some_o part_n of_o that_o law_n scruple_n arise_v about_o this_o and_o so_o here_o they_o give_v great_a caution_n against_o the_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o brethren_n 13._o ver._n 13._o but_o it_o be_v visible_a from_o this_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n do_v only_o take_v place_n where_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o when_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o order_n be_v settle_v the_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n lie_v all_o on_o the_o side_n of_o obedience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weight_n and_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v give_v scruple_n and_o jealousy_n to_o other_o who_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o collect_v from_o his_o practice_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o settle_a order_n give_v occasion_n to_o other_o who_o see_v and_o observe_v he_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o lay_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v through_o their_o excessive_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o imitation_n of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n to_o be_v put_v to_o his_o account_n who_o give_v they_o such_o occasion_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o law_n make_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o it_o assert_n the_o right_a of_o every_o national_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o itself_o that_o the_o law_n of_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v bind_v another_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o this_o that_o all_o legislature_n be_v still_o entire_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o every_o state_n be_v only_a provision_n make_v upon_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o every_o age_n entire_a and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unalterable_a law_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o this_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o controversy_n a_o obstinate_a adhere_n to_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a when_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o introduce_v do_v cease_v be_v the_o limit_v the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n in_o which_o she_o ought_v still_o to_o preserve_v her_o liberty_n she_o ought_v still_o to_o pursue_v those_o great_a rule_n in_o all_o her_o order_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n with_o decency_n and_o for_o peace_n the_o only_a question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v whether_o such_o general_a law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o great_a body_n by_o general_a council_n for_o instance_n or_o by_o those_o synod_n who_o canon_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whether_o these_o i_o say_v may_v be_v alter_v by_o national_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o to_o be_v reckon_v one_o body_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o body_n in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o hold_v a_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n together_o but_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n that_o the_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o to_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v universal_a to_o be_v spread_v to_o all_o nation_n among_o people_n of_o different_a climate_n and_o language_n and_o of_o different_a custom_n and_o temper_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o power_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n be_v give_v the_o church_n only_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n every_o nation_n must_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o within_o itself_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o a_o great_a body_n yet_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v while_o that_o empire_n stand_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o national_a synod_n under_o one_o civil_a policy_n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n india_n or_o ethiopia_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o they_o but_o be_v at_o full_a liberty_n to_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v a_o vast_a diversity_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o ritual_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impose_v general_a rule_n on_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o full_a liberty_n even_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v very_o few_o rule_n that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n make_v few_o and_o though_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o five_o century_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o make_v more_o canon_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o subject_v particular_a church_n to_o law_n that_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o corruption_n that_o do_v afterward_o overspread_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o the_o new_a canon_n law_n that_o the_o pope_n bring_v in_o which_o be_v total_o different_a from_o the_o old_a one_o have_v wear_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v at_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o practice_n and_o be_v then_o scarce_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n and_o see_v together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o they_o these_o do_v all_o flow_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o diocese_n and_o province_n out_o of_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n do_v arise_v but_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v go_v and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o the_o authority_n that_o make_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o pretend_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o ancient_a dignity_n of_o see_v since_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v build_v be_v sink_v and_o go_v every_o empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n be_v a_o entire_a body_n within_o itself_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o authority_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o all_o at_o home_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o any_o consultation_n or_o combination_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o direction_n he_o may_v require_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o to_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o best_a method_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o end_v of_o religion_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o stay_v for_o
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o